Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n adoption_n bondage_n receive_v 7,913 5 6.1101 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A15414 Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ... Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621. 1611 (1611) STC 25689.7; ESTC S4097 1,266,087 898

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimiàtus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v ●_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o style_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o paul_n himself_o or_o to_o tertius_fw-la his_o scribe_n 2._o hierome_n although_o he_o be_v variable_a and_o diverse_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o own_o tongue_n yet_o have_v no_o pure_a greek_a style_n but_o such_o as_o the_o cilician_o use_v and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o hebraism_n 3._o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n of_o eloquence_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n contra._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o leave_v his_o sentence_n imperfect_a be_v because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n &_o depth_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o handle_v whereby_o he_o be_v force_v often_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sometime_o he_o seem_v extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la to_o be_v ravish_v beside_o himself_o martyr_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scribe_n tertius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o write_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n indict_v and_o therefore_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o paul_n the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o beza_n well_o infer_v nihil_fw-la p●ruisse_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la divinius_fw-la sed_fw-la ornatius_fw-la aut_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la dici_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o divine_o or_o elegant_o say_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o divine_a kind_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o admiration_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affectionate_a speech_n origen_n well_o express_v with_o this_o similitude_n that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o treat_v of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n into_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o which_o while_o he_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o wonder_v forget_v unde_fw-la illuc_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la quâ_fw-la egressurus_fw-la sit_fw-la whence_o he_o come_v in_o thither_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v out_o again_o ex_fw-la praefat_fw-la martyr_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n cilician_n speech_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a see_v s._n paul_n do_v write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v attempe_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v conversant_a in_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o frame_v his_o greek_a style_n as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v 3._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o writing_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o so_o confess_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n object_v against_o he_o the_o weakness_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o num_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la adimetis_fw-la will_v you_o also_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n 4._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o sublimity_n and_o profundity_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o epistle_n hard_a but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a who_o perver_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o gryneus_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n object_v against_o s._n paul_n style_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o high_a grave_a and_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v his_o speech_n grave_n divine_a pierce_a as_o hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v s._n paul_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la toni●ru_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o he_o perceive_v thunder_n rather_o than_o word_n and_o origen_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o he_o extenuate_v s._n paul_n style_n yet_o thus_o excellent_o write_v thereof_o against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o sat_n scio_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la attente_fw-la illorum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la dederit_fw-la aut_fw-la admirabitur_fw-la mentem_fw-la viri_fw-la vulgari_fw-la dictione_n egregias_fw-la complecti_fw-la sententias_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la admiratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la videbitur_fw-la i_o know_v well_o if_o he_o read_v the_o apostle_n well_o either_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o such_o excellent_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o plain_a speech_n or_o if_o he_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cont_n valent._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n eusebius_n ecclesiast_n histor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o divine_a apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o thus_o appear_v by_o better_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1._o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v prefix_v as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n save_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n as_o hierome_n say_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la nominis_fw-la because_o his_o name_n be_v envy_v among_o they_o cate-log_n scriptor_n 2._o but_o beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o name_n this_o epistle_n end_v with_o that_o usual_a salutation_n which_o s._n paul_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.24_o which_o form_n of_o salutation_n write_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o every_o epistle_n 2._o thess._n 3.18_o paraeus_n 3._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n gryneus_n in_o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2._o quest._n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n act_n and_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n hierome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o giscalis_fw-la a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o then_o remove_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n own_o narration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n act._n 22.2_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o his_o adversary_n will_v have_v entrap_v he_o and_o detect_v he_o of_o a_o untruth_n 2._o for_o his_o kindred_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o israel_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o 3._o for_o his_o education_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o and_o he_o show_v direct_o c._n 4.10_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a lest_o his_o justification_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n 4._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n too_o much_o deprave_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o extol_v it_o too_o much_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o command_v by_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n c._n 4.11_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n do_v apparent_o impugn_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a point_n 1._o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v imputative_a justice_n they_o condemn_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n direct_o teach_v c._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o v_o 8._o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o reconciliation_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o life_n eternal_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o all_o these_o as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o we_o obtain_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n c._n 5.1_o of_o adoption_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v call_v god_n abba_n father_n c._n 8.15_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 8.1_o 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n c._n 13.1_o they_o exempt_v all_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o multitude_n for_o if_o their_o cardinal_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n friar_n pardoner_n with_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v put_v together_o à_fw-la media_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la puto_fw-la vix_fw-la aberit_fw-la they_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o the_o half_a part_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la but_o these_o controversy_n shall_v more_o full_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o in_o particular_a 6._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o blasphemous_a socinus_n not_o many_o year_n since_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o polonia_n wherein_o he_o make_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o moses_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o live_v well_o and_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o further_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reconciler_n or_o redeemer_n with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o example_n these_o and_o other_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n have_v he_o publish_v in_o that_o book_n pareus_n in_o praefat_fw-la thus_o this_o wicked_a heretic_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o evident_o teach_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n so_o be_v it_o to_o we_o c._n 4.24_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 5.10_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a c._n 5.19_o but_o such_o wicked_a assertion_n need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v they_o for_o who_o can_v not_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o name_n of_o they_o abhor_v they_o 7._o controv._n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o rhemist_n much_o mislike_v our_o english_a translation_n because_o we_o read_v philip._n 4.3_o faithful_a roake-fellow_n so_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o we_o thereby_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o where_o he_o wish_v the_o unmarried_a to_o abide_v as_o he_o do_v anxot_n philip._n 4.3_o contra._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o clemens_n alexandrin_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n infer_v so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o yoke-fellow_n understandeth_v his_o wife_n lib._n 4._o stromat_fw-la eusebius_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v marry_v join_v he_o with_o peter_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v both_o marry_v 2._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v so_o always_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o marry_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o aretius_n but_o we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o never_o marry_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n who_o call_v s._n paul_n euangelicum_fw-la spadonem_fw-la &_o custratum_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o chaste_a and_o he_o say_v further_a petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la invento_fw-la maritum_fw-la i_o find_v peter_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n lib._n de_fw-fr monogom_n so_o think_v hierome_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o virgin_n epist_n 22._o and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o reckon_v among_o those_o qui_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_a virgin_n helias_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a ambrose_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n do_v give_v this_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o desire_v marriage_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v before_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v theophylact_n oecumenius_n beda_n upon_o the_o 7._o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o paul_n virginity_n they_o ground_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o unmarried_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o this_o only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v not_o that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o conjecture_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o age_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v have_v no_o probability_n see_v he_o be_v put_v in_o great_a authority_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n act._n 9.1_o 2._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n both_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelphens_n clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 3._o stromat_fw-la leo_fw
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la divi●i●●●_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1●_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
do_v and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o homo_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la legis_fw-la imperium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o free_a will_n this_o error_n augustine_n confuse_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o who_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o say_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n or_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o righteousness_n o●_n god_n non_fw-la qusa_fw-la dous_n iustus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la not_o the●_n whereby_o god_n be_v just_a in_o himself_o but_o whereby_o he_o do_v cloth_n man_n when_o he_o justify_v the_o sinner_n controv._n 10._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o be_v not_o remit_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o baptism_n be_v free_o forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n other_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a they_o be_v remit_v free_o for_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n perer._n disput_n 14._o numer_n 63._o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o catharius_fw-la urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n before_o baptism_n 2._o pererius_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o david_n upon_o who_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v yet_o this_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v hold_v also_o among_o man_n who_o though_o they_o sometime_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o offence_n yet_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o absalon_n though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n and_o call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n yet_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o a_o good_a while_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n perer._n disput_n 24._o numer_n 65._o 4._o for_o these_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididugina_fw-la do_v produce_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o 2._o cor._n 2.12_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o punishment_n they_o impose_v a_o certain_a punishment_n upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n apocal._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n ex_fw-la martyr_n contra._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v v_o 34._o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v understand_v not_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o particular_a before_o baptism_n but_o general_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o that_o chastisement_n which_o befall_v david_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v be_v inflict_v not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o both_o as_o a_o correction_n to_o make_v david_n more_o circumspect_a afterward_o and_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v deus_fw-la imponit_fw-la nobis_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d supplicium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la nos_fw-la corrigens_fw-la god_n impose_v punishment_n upon_o we_o not_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o correct_v of_o we_o for_o afterward_o homil_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge 3._o if_o a_o man_n forgive_v a_o trespass_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o grudge_n in_o his_o mind_n still_o to_o watch_v the_o other_o a_o shroud_n turn_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o infirmity_n and_o god_n be_v no_o way_n like_o unto_o man_n david_n keep_v absalon_n from_o the_o court_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v know_v himself_o and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v he_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o a_o aspire_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v confine_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o castigation_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n in_o execute_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n most_o severe_o against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v punishment_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v not_o that_o by_o any_o satisfaction_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o judgement_n stay_v but_o god_n look_v unto_o our_o repentance_n testify_v by_o this_o judge_a of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o in_o mercy_n stay_v his_o hand_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bid_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n not_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o amendment_n of_o life_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n without_o any_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o apoc._n 1.5_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n save_v that_o the_o ●●nnes_v commit_v after_o our_o call_n as_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a so_o they_o require_v a_o more_o earnest_a repentance_n see_v of_o this_o controversy_n further_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 11._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n pererius_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o sin_n before_o pass_v and_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n though_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o detinebantur_fw-la in_o limbo_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o limbus_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o member_n of_o hell_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o perer._n disput_n 15._o num_fw-la 73._o contra._n this_o popish_a dream_n &_o fancy_n of_o this_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la may_v be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5.24_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v they_o therefore_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v not_o then_o exclude_v heaven_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o but_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n now_o depart_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o also_o by_o faith_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 3._o the_o faithful_a then_o depart_v go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o but_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 8.11_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n izaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 9_o 12._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n hence_o the_o old_a marcionite_n heretic_n object_v thus_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o workmanship_n or_o creature_n of_o god_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la emit_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o buy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o but_o origen_n take_v away_o this_o cavil_n hom_n 6._o in_o exod._n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o sometime_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o sell_v
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliq●●d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o young_a beginner_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o some_o take_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o touch_v the_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o hierome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o o_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o o_o wretched_a man_n ut_fw-la totam_fw-la complecteretur_fw-la naturam_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sinner_n lib._n 2._o cont_n pelag._n so_o also_o erasmus_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la personam_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o be_v both_o the_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n the_o carnal_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v free_a by_o grace_n annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o all_o we_o embrace_v the_o four_o of_o the_o second_o fort_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v or_o in_o a_o assume_v person_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o other_o particular_a difference_n have_v be_v dispersedly_z touch_v before_o now_o than_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v produce_v with_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a argum._n 1._o origen_n urge_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10.3_o we_o do_v not_o marry_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v say_v c._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o origen_n also_o press_v these_o word_n v_o ●8_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o desparationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la incutere_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v despair_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o regenerate_a such_o as_o paul_n be_v do_v not_o only_a will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o perform_v it_o also_o but_o this_o man_n can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o tolet._n 6._o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o person_n he_o bear_v v_o 23._o cassianus_n collat_n 22._o in_o fine_a 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o which_o be_v regenerate_v say_v before_o v_o 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v captive_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o 8._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n rather_o be_v increase_v thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n yet_o reign_v then_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o by_o grace_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n tolet._n c._n 10._o in_o tractat_fw-la 9_o hierome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n thus_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o like_v as_o daniel_n be_v a_o just_a man_n yet_o pray_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n say_v c._n 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o hierome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la the_o former_a argument_n answer_v 1._o the_o regenerate_v simple_o be_v not_o call_v carnal_a but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o justify_v sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o yet_o call_v they_o carnal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n either_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o obedient_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o he_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n feel_v the_o violent_a motion_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o though_o he_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n ye●_n he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o the_o righteous_a be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o redeem_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v give_v over_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n sin_n inhabit_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o two_o diverse_a inhabitant_n may_v dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a say_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o which_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n and_o combat_n be_v either_o angelical_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a service_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o other_o unwilling_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 5._o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o regenerate_a receive_v grace_n to_o will_n and_o sometime_o to_o perform_v though_o not_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v therefore_o regenerate_v though_o not_o perfect_o as_o none_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o captivity_n the_o one_o when_o one_o be_v whole_o captive_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o force_a captivity_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a not_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a a_o other_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 8._o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v then_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a 9_o even_o daniel_n though_o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à_fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
their_o employment_n about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n do_v understand_v part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sensible_a and_o visible_a creature_n unto_o the_o 22._o v._n where_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o term_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n groan_v here_o they_o also_o include_v the_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o that_o repent_v so_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o ungodly_a but_o augustine_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o groan_v which_o thing_n de_fw-fr excellentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la to_o believe_v of_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n yet_o augustine_n end_v with_o a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o these_o thing_n may_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v with_o we_o augustine_n in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n numer_n 50._o but_o thomas_n absolute_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o to_o groan_v see_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o three_o exposition_n there_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o either_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n only_o or_o man_n in_o general_a both_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o sense_n follow_v gregory_n nolens_fw-la seruit_fw-la mutabilitati_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la he_o against_o his_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o mutable_a and_o corruptable_a estate_n wait_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_n who_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n follow_v so_o also_o hugo_n card._n gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o creature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v it_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o have_v attain_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a yet_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o haymo_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n general_o understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o infer_v v_o 17._o if_o child_n than_o also_o heir_n 4._o augustine_n understand_v by_o every_o creature_n man_n in_o general_a that_o partake_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o have_v understand_v with_o the_o angel_n sense_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o have_v a_o vegetative_a life_n with_o plant_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v take_v natural_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n reveal_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n v_o 19_o 5._o the_o most_o general_a and_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o understand_v corporalia_fw-la &_o irrationalia_fw-la thing_n corporal_a &_o unreasonable_a comprehend_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n with_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o sort_n tree_n and_o plant_n thus_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la horontion_n to_o he_o consent_n m._n calvin_n interpret_n this_o place_n depecudibus_fw-la &_o plantis_fw-la of_o beast_n and_o plant_n with_o other_o creature_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n faius_n pererius_n but_o this_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o bruit_n creature_n which_o now_o only_o serve_v for_o our_o necessary_a use_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la abolendas_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 6._o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o in_o animata_fw-la insensata_fw-la the_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o chrysostome_n so_o oecumenius_n also_o understand_v sensu_fw-la carentem_fw-la creaturum_fw-la the_o creature_n that_o want_v sense_n so_o beza_n say_v that_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v signify_v mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a region_n so_o also_o rollach_n bucanus_n loc_n 37._o quest_n 8._o pareus_n seem_v also_o to_o include_v the_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v tolet_n also_o understand_v sensibiles_fw-la universi_fw-la part_n the_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o chrysostome_n be_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 36._o and_o hilarius_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o thing_n will_v agree_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v because_o afterward_o v._n 22._o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o particle_n of_o universality_n every_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o why_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v every_o creature_n shall_v be_v show_v qu._n 33._o follow_v quest._n 28._o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 1._o their_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o mutability_n to_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v subject_a because_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o the_o equinoctial_a only_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n and_o indifferent_a temper_n without_o either_o parch_a heat_n or_o pinch_a cold_a now_o the_o son_n have_v change_v his_o course_n and_o run_v in_o the_o oblique_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o follow_v the_o decline_a circle_n of_o the_o zodiac_n by_o approach_v and_o remove_v do_v not_o make_v some_o inequality_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o season_n faius_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o curse_a to_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n whereunto_o further_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o eclipse_n the_o sky_n be_v cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n the_o star_n with_o evil_a influence_n do_v infect_v the_o air_n the_o air_n be_v oftentimes_o unwholesome_a and_o pestiferous_a the_o earth_n be_v strike_v with_o barrenness_n and_o become_v unfruitful_a pareus_n add_v hereunto_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccles._n 1._o how_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o run_v about_o where_o he_o begin_v the_o wind_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n from_o the_o south_n to_o north_n and_o thither_o again_o so_o the_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n c._n 37.11_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o labour_n or_o he_o
as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v before_o qu._n 28.5_o 4._o the_o ordinaire_fw-fr gloss_n thus_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n note_v not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o particular_a creature_n before_o and_o here_o the_o kind_n than_o every_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o before_o but_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v structura_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o beza_n interprete_v totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o whole_a create_a world_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o say_v all_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la expressionem_fw-la sententi●_fw-la more_o express_o signify_v his_o meaning_n and_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perpetu●_n sunt_fw-la be_v continue_v and_o join_v together_o tolet_n yet_o under_o the_o continent_n may_v be_v insinuate_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o so_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o groan_a quest._n 33._o who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v with_o origen_n primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o other_o 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o augustine_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n 67._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a from_o the_o creature_n before_o mention_v 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v only_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n also_o have_v this_o other_o exposition_n which_o ambrose_n follow_v epistol_n 22._o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la thomas_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n perer._n disput_n 15._o haymo_n gualther_n 4._o but_o the_o common_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o insinuate_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n pareus_n osiander_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o if_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v than_o we_o much_o more_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v show_v that_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n now_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n afterward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gryneus_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n spem_fw-la faciebant_fw-la futurae_fw-la messis_fw-la do_v give_v certain_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o come_v pareus_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n now_o begin_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o part_n but_o then_o perfect_v when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o origen_n give_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o be_v now_o then_o adopt_v redeem_v in_o hope_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v we_o shall_v have_v r●m_n not_o spem_fw-la the_o thing_n not_o the_o hope_n and_o another_o doubt_n also_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o salvation_n and_o sigh_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sigh_v for_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n we_o may_v sigh_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o gryneus_n so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o life_n not_o as_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o for_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o adoption_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o be_v of_o our_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o our_o vocation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 19.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n in_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n pareus_n 6._o origen_n by_o the_o body_n here_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o that_o when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n then_o shall_v our_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a which_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o quest._n 34._o that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_a man_n v_o 23._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n here_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v because_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n to_o immortality_n for_o the_o more_o explication_n hereof_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o what_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o what_o use_n 3._o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28.6_o that_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n between_o they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n 65.17_o saint_n peter_n believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n 2._o ep_n 3.13_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n seem_v the_o same_o accomplish_a revel_v 21.1_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v but_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v which_o chrysostome_n well_o express_v by_o this_o similitude_n que_fw-fr madmodum_fw-la nutrix_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la educans_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o nurse_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o king_n son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n she_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o preferment_n so_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o our_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n after_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o concern_v the_o use_n first_o for_o the_o heaven_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n as_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n nor_o the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n 2._o neither_o to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v his_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 3._o nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o sun_n then_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n revel_v 10.6_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o any_o more_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o procure_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n 4._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v
neither_o heat_n nor_o motion_n the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v increase_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.28_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n lightsome_a but_o give_v no_o heat_n as_o the_o glister_a and_o shine_v precious_a star_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a creator_n concern_v the_o earth_n it_o shall_v serve_v also_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o now_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o saint_n peter_n evident_o speak_v 2._o epist_n 10.13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a as_o bucanus_n well_o interprete_v bucan_n loc_n 39_o qu._n 17._o and_o origen_n collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n sed_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la arida_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o meek_a which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o earth_n augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o element_n as_o they_o have_v here_o corruptible_a quality_n meet_v for_o our_o corruptible_a body_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a quality_n agreeable_a to_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o this_o agreement_n need_v not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o converse_v where_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a element_n be_v reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v there_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n where_o before_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o pet._n martyr_n object_v that_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o shall_v visit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o shall_v go_v and_o come_v as_o it_o please_v god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v qu._n 32.5_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o wade_v without_o ground_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o whether_o some_o to_o heaven_n some_o to_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o earth_n or_o how_o else_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o leave_v these_o as_o great_a mystery_n not_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v what_o creature_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a though_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o which_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la condita_fw-la these_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v for_o immortality_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la fac●a_fw-la make_v by_o their_o constitution_n apt_a unto_o immortality_n as_o schoolman_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n without_o quality_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v immortality_n be_v the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o dependenth_fw-mi not_o à_fw-fr vinaturae_fw-la from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o creature_n which_o shall_v remain_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o immortality_n so_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o 2._o those_o creature_n only_o beside_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v v_o 22._o but_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o enter_v to_o glory_n they_o fall_v unto_o corruption_n and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n receive_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n wherein_o appear_v the_o equity_n also_o of_o god_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v unto_o vanity_n for_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n with_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o while_n under_o this_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n because_o their_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v by_o continual_a generation_n 3._o if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o either_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n new_o create_v but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o nor_o the_o second_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o creation_n act._n 3.21_o so_o pet._n martyr_n define_v solos_fw-la homines_fw-la excitandot_n à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v still_o continue_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o say_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v remain_v nisi_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuter●_n sunt_fw-la unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o service_n or_o work_v for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o constitute_v any_o thing_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la otiosum_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o idle_a etc._n etc._n then_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o feed_v clothe_v carrying_z labour_a or_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 5._o and_o further_o nulla_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o remain_v gualther_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o certain_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o we_o may_v here_o safe_o profess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n se_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la meminerit_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o question_n what_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n ●_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n w●n●_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
make_v they_o his_o mediator_n but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o luk._n 1._o ●_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n centur._n 2._o oer_o 30._o controv._n 11._o that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o abba_n father_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o certain_a strange_a word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o messi●s_n cephas_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osanna_n alleluia_n abba_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n for_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v now_o use_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o understand_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o use_v general_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o the_o same_o unknown_a see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v v_o 18._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n which_o overcom_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v will_v hold_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o reason_v it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o condition_n perform_v the_o reward_n of_o necessity_n follow_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_n unto_o he_o heaven_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n also_o do_v merit_n heaven_n for_o we_o staplet_n 486.489_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n here_o urge_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o tribulation_n be_v meritorious_a 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o exclude_v merit_n stapleton_n answer_v that_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n staplet_n ibid._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o our_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n they_o merit_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o merit_v of_o condignity_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principij_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v they_o lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 14._o ration_n 1._o and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v secundum_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v presuppose_v 4._o tolet_n annot_n and_o pere_n disput_n 10._o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v not_o proportionable_a either_o for_o the_o continuance_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n now_o and_o of_o joy_n afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o condition_n perform_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o like_a as_o adoptive_a son_n among_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o adoptor_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o concern_v christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n 1._o he_o merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o so_o neither_o die_v he_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la resurrect_v c._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o show_v not_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v unlike_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v either_o chasticement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o part_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v as_o christ_n do_v 3._o our_o light_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v our_o glory_n not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o origen_n rehearse_v here_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ex_fw-la momentance_n &_o levi_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la labour_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la collecta_fw-la immensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloria_fw-la pendus_fw-la preparabunt_fw-la certain_a seed_n gather_v by_o the_o light_n and_o momentary_a labour_n of_o our_o tribulation_n do_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n utter_o reject_v all_o merit_a nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la vel_fw-la comparari_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o scripture_n include_v merit_n not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o tit._n 3.4_o not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o see_v the_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o adoption_n of_o our_o election_n both_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n how_o be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o grace_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o see_a good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o merit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o neither_o can_v good_a work_n merit_v of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n can_v be_v by_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o they_o unskilful_o confound_v they_o together_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o themselves_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n for_o his_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n action_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n meritorious_a 3._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v work_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v compensatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reward_v and_o compensation_n
same_o way_n for_o all_o unto_o eternal_a life_n controv._n 18._o that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n show_v the_o inseparable_a coherence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v can_v miss_v of_o their_o glorification_n because_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v he_o mutable_a 2._o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n if_o man_n be_v to_o merit_v his_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o here_o have_v admit_v it_o and_o if_o any_o infer_v that_o merit_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v his_o ●is_n act_n but_o if_o man_n merit_n justify_v than_o man_n justify_v himself_o 3._o and_o further_o this_o place_n make_v against_o universal_a election_n for_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a but_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o follow_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n controv._n 19_o that_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n v_o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n pererius_n affirm_v that_o one_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v be_v fine_a gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deadly_a sin_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v jovinians_n heresy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o deadly_a sin_n hierom._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a 2._o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n aaron_n david_n the_o apostle_n which_o flee_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o lose_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o if_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v than_o these_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10.12_o and_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.13_o and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o they_o yet_o whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v which_o pererius_n understand_v by_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n so_o than_o jovinian_a be_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n altogether_o so_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n altogether_o 2._o these_o example_n do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o sin_n or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o 3._o and_o these_o exhortation_n be_v mean_n to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o stand_n where_o such_o care_n be_v not_o of_o their_o fall_n 4._o but_o both_o these_o position_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o god_n love_v can_v loose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o neither_o can_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o which_o augustine_n interprete_v non_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la jovin_n he_o will_v not_o sin_n cajetan_n follow_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v heirome_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o be_v as_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o can_v be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o he_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o either_o total_o or_o final_o 20._o controv._n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n pererius_n as_o he_o deny_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_a so_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o while_o right_a good_a man_n &_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeditos_fw-la and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v with_o grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o solomon_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n perer._n 27._o disput_n contr._n 1_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v may_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lively_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o enlighten_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o elect_a which_o grace_n be_v promise_v unto_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o than_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v receive_v in_o their_o creation_n a_o excellent_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o like_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v 2._o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o true_a justice_n piety_n and_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v 3._o but_o concern_v solomon_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o though_o some_o have_v affirm_v as_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o moral_a c._n 3._o solomon_n sapientiam_fw-la non_fw-la perseveraturus_fw-la accepit_fw-la reprobate_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n receive_v wisdom_n but_o not_o to_o persevere_v so_o also_o rabanus_n in_o 2._o reg._n c._n 23._o and_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o king_n c._n 7._o who_o urge_v this_o reason_n that_o solomon_n never_o repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n because_o his_o idol_n remain_v still_o unto_o josias_n time_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o which_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o pererius_n concur_v do_v press_v this_o reason_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o salomon_n repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n disput_n 27._o contra._n 1._o as_o these_o author_n hold_v solomon_n a_o reprobate_a so_o as_o grave_a author_n hold_v the_o contrary_a heirome_n upon_o the_o 43._o of_o ezechiel_n say_v be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o solomon_n make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n hilary_n in_o psal._n 52._o agree_v that_o solomon_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n burgen_v addition_n sup_v c._n 2.2_o reg._n ●_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o idol_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v but_o he_o defile_v the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v now_o the_o high_a place_n mention_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diverse_a good_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
revenge_n citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la perturbationem_fw-la without_o any_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v gryneus_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o cui_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictorum_fw-la vindictà_fw-la to_o who_o be_v proper_a the_o general_a revenge_n of_o all_o wrong_n which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v tolet_n 4._o acerbius_fw-la vindicabit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o take_v revenge_n then_o any_o man_n can_v do_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o divine_a revenge_n also_o theophyl_n 29._o quest._n of_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o enemy_n v_o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o precept_n be_v fit_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o not_o avenge_a ourselves_o for_o not_o only_o he_o which_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n revenge_v himself_o but_o he_o also_o which_o withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n and_o by_o feed_v and_o give_v drink_n we_o understand_v omne_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n as_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n suffer_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v understand_v and_o p._n martyr_n here_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o victus_fw-la testamento_fw-la legatus_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o maintenance_n of_o food_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o by_o will_n it_o include_v apparel_n habitation_n lodging_n medicine_n for_o sickness_n 2._o further_o whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v he_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o bid_v he_o home_o to_o our_o house_n tolet_n we_o must_v succurrere_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la indulgere_fw-la voluptati_fw-la succour_v his_o necessitate_v not_o pamper_v his_o pleasure_n caietan_n and_o we_o must_v then_o relieve_v he_o when_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o take_v revenge_n this_o precept_n have_v not_o place_n when_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o of_o power_n for_o then_o man_n use_v to_o faun_n upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o then_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o precept_n when_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o necessity_n and_o have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o then_o must_v we_o afford_v our_o help_n willing_o and_o liberal_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o simple_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o do_v it_o liberal_o and_o plentiful_o tolet._n 3_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v and_o so_o most_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v julian_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n the_o christian_n as_o fool_n and_o idiot_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n august_n lib._n the_o serm_n dom._n c._n 33._o set_v down_o diverse_a degree_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o one_o be_v not_o to_o butt_n unless_o one_o be_v first_o provoke_v but_o then_o he_o care_v not_o if_o he_o do_v great_a hurt_n than_o he_o receive_v 2._o a_o other_o degree_n be_v velle_fw-la tantum_fw-la laedere_fw-la to_o do_v no_o more_o hurt_n than_o be_v do_v 3._o a_o high_a degree_n be_v velle_fw-la minus_fw-la laedere_fw-la to_o do_v less_o hurt_v than_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la vult_fw-la laedere_fw-la which_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o 5._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o perfect_a who_o be_v wrong_v yet_o be_v ready_a ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la laedatur_fw-la to_o bear_v it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v 6._o but_o the_o perfect_a point_n of_o all_o be_v quando_fw-la laesus_fw-la laedenti_fw-la benefacit_fw-la when_o he_o who_o be_v hurt_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o hurt_v he_o these_o three_o last_o duty_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o revenge_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v with_o patience_n to_o bear_v still_o &_o to_o feed_v our_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a 30._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n nihil_fw-la adeo_fw-la incundum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la inimico_fw-la sumptum_fw-la videre_fw-la supplicium_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o see_v punishment_n take_v of_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o urge_v here_o for_o any_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2._o origen_n interprete_v it_o commissi_fw-la poenitudinem_fw-la qua_fw-la eum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la torquet_fw-la the_o repentance_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v whereby_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n the_o conscience_n torment_v the_o enemy_n so_o augustine_n by_o coal_n of_o fire_n understandeth_v urentes_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la the_o burn_a gripe_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n abate_v his_o pride_n and_o malice_n see_v how_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o offer_v be_v recompense_v with_o good_a lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n 16._o so_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 1._o and_o eucherius_n understand_v this_o place_n that_o beneficijs_fw-la cor_fw-la inimici_fw-la emollitur_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v mollify_v by_o these_o benefit_n this_o sense_n follow_v gualther_n and_o osiander_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v so_o also_o piscator_fw-la understand_v confusionem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n which_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o leave_v off_o from_o his_o malice_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n ardorem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la paries_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la thou_o shall_v kindle_v upon_o he_o servant_n and_o burn_a charity_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la occasiones_fw-la accendendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n adijciet_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v so_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_v thou_o so_o gorrhan_n hugo_n emmanuel_n sa_o vatablus_n pererius_n 4._o some_o put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o as_o m._n calvin_n animus_n frangetur_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la emollietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v both_o way_n be_v qualify_v either_o it_o shall_v be_v mollify_v with_o the_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o malice_n uretur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o also_o olevian_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n say_v these_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v burn_v coal_n propter_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la doloris_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v and_o the_o fervency_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n 5._o but_o that_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o understand_v the_o heap_v of_o these_o coal_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n against_o such_o as_o theophylact_n arbyter_n ero_fw-la inimici_fw-la tui_fw-la vindex_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v revenge_v of_o thy_o enemy_n confer_v some_o benefit_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v more_o severe_a revenge_n for_o thy_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o touch_v this_o sense_n poenas_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la iudicit_fw-la cumulamus_fw-la we_o do_v heap_v up_o their_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o sense_n these_o reason_n be_v give_v theophylact_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o word_n before-going_a give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la concedendum_fw-la we_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a wrath_n shall_v take_v revenge_n of_o such_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a adversary_n m._n beza_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prov._n 25.22_o from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v where_o solomon_n by_o burn_a coal_n understand_v iram_fw-la dei_fw-la alicuius_fw-la capiti_fw-la impendentem_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o one_o head_n so_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o rollocus_n follow_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n stand_v there_o thou_o shall_v lay_v coal_n upon_o
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o tight_a end_n 4._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o urge_v against_o the_o romanist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o exposition_n refell_v see_v before_o quest_n 36._o and_o of_o this_o whole_a question_n see_v cap._n 2._o quest_n 27._o and_o controv_fw-mi 9_o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v like_o as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o great_a do_v tender_v the_o child_n and_o young_a one_o so_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v and_o foster_v the_o weak_a and_o youngling_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o harsh_a censurer_n of_o they_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 15.1_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a observ._n 2._o not_o to_o be_v austere_a in_o censure_v our_o brethren_n v_o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o our_o weak_a brother_n though_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v see_v god_n have_v receive_v he_o this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o upon_o every_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n be_v ready_a to_o censure_v their_o brethren_n as_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o think_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n as_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o observ._n 3_o of_o give_v thanks_n for_o meat_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v thanks_o before_o their_o receive_n of_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a custom_n in_o samuel_n time_n for_o the_o people_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n come_v and_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n 1._o sam._n 9.13_o this_o holy_a use_n be_v continue_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o observ._n 4._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v away_o all_o security_n while_o we_o live_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n unto_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v liberi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o must_v serve_v so_o in_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o although_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v do_v forsake_v we_o yet_o he_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v also_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o observ._n 5._o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v v_o 12._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v 1._o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o many_o wicked_a one_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n what_o equity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la pariter_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la easdem_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la luant_fw-la that_o they_o which_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la punit_fw-la ut_fw-la alijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la spatium_fw-la tribuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o punish_v not_o all_o here_o to_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o punish_v only_o there_o ne_fw-la plerisque_fw-la causa_fw-la detur_fw-la illius_fw-la negandi_fw-la providentiam_fw-la lest_o some_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v god_n providence_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v god_n punish_v for_o ever_o see_v we_o sin_v here_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v quick_o do_v be_v perpetual_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a &_o have_v the_o palsy_n thirty_o eight_o year_n which_o punishment_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a and_o momentanie_n act_v of_o sin_n eternal_o 3._o and_o how_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v so_o often_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v before_o and_o have_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n show_v he_o unto_o life_n the_o publican_n say_v but_o only_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quid_fw-la laboris_fw-la what_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o do_v this_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v punish_v and_o it_o shall_v fare_v alike_o with_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a stabit_fw-la cum_fw-la nerone_n paulus_n nero_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n 5._o and_o think_v thou_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n quis_fw-la daemonum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asseret_fw-la be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n confess_v 6._o even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n bonos_fw-es honorant_fw-la malos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la do_v honour_n the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n observ._n 6._o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o v_o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o walk_v and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o day_n with_o joy_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o insert_v v_o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o terror_n then_o of_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o origen_n here_o well_o say_v quisuam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ata_fw-la decipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tribunal_n cognitionis_fw-la cius_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putet_fw-la venturum_fw-la who_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observ._n 7._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v offence_n v_o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v well_o tu_fw-la si_fw-la reliquis_fw-la perditionis_fw-la causa_fw-la fueris_fw-la graviora_fw-la patieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n perdition_n shall_v be_v worse_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o be_v by_o thou_o subvert_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o the_o man_n &_o jezabel_n maiores_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o jezabel_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o ahab_n because_o she_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v on_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n that_o we_o scandalize_v not_o the_o gentile_n and_o grecian_n by_o our_o evil_a life_n for_o thus_o will_v they_o object_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v easy_a and_o possible_a thing_n cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la progenitoribus_fw-la christianos_n &c._n &c._n see_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n